world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
become_v tributary_n to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o other_o nation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o overthrow_n of_o sennacherib_n great_a army_n the_o assyrian_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 9_o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n for_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o and_o his_o rock_n shall_v pass_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o commander_n the_o chief_a rock_n and_o strength_n whereon_o he_o rely_v shall_v flee_v away_o for_o fear_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o sennacherib_n shall_v flee_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o strong_a hold_n there_o or_o rather_o to_o niniveh_n his_o best_a fortify_v city_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v any_o where_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o 2_o king_n 19.36_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n march_v up_o against_o they_o with_o display_v ensign_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o ensign_n though_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o though_o it_o be_v only_o some_o ensign_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o watchtower_n by_o the_o way_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a as_o if_o some_o troop_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v pursue_v they_o or_o 3._o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n or_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n lift_v up_o against_o they_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o their_o army_n and_o make_v such_o dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n his_o prince_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ensign_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v continual_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v his_o fire_n continual_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o his_o people_n be_v constant_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o incense_n be_v still_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o defence_n or_o 3_o that_o god_n be_v there_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o enemy_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o in_o zion_n he_o have_v his_o fire_n and_o furnace_n for_o the_o try_v and_o purge_v of_o his_o people_n so_o also_o for_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n against_o who_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o wrong_v his_o people_n his_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n see_v the_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.17_o and_o 30.30_o chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o whether_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o add_v as_o a_o far_a supplement_n to_o that_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o primary_o and_o literal_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o king_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o christian_a expositor_n hold_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o and_o mystical_o mean_v under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a prophecy_n by_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n purposely_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n under_o his_o abominable_a tyranny_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a king_n short_o to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o particle_n of_o admiration_n behold_v be_v prefix_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v prove_v such_o a_o good_a just_a and_o gracious_a king_n but_o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o as_o prophesy_v even_o when_o hezekiah_n sit_v already_o in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o judgement_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o far_o great_a care_n which_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v take_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n with_o all_o possible_a righteousness_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o however_o most_o exact_o and_o clear_o be_v this_o accomplish_a in_o the_o lord_n christ_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o perfect_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o 72.1_o 2._o and_o his_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.16_o ver._n 2._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n that_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o more_o indefinite_o hezekiah_n and_o each_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o place_n where_o one_o may_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o rough_a wind_n or_o as_o a_o haven_n where_o ship_n may_v be_v shelter_v from_o all_o damage_n in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v defend_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o their_o government_n shall_v be_v as_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v wont_a tribe_n to_o man_n in_o such_o tempestuous_a time_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v place_n be_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n in_o those_o stormy_a day_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o break_n of_o that_o army_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n be_v secure_v and_o the_o enemy_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v such_o havoc_n all_o the_o land_n over_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v forth_o how_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v yea_o how_o abundant_o comfortable_a this_o government_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o rivers_z of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n which_o do_v not_o only_o moisten_v the_o parch_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a but_o also_o yield_v great_a refresh_n to_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n that_o be_v the_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v who_o be_v wont_v earnest_o to_o thirst_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o joy_v by_o the_o relief_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v afford_v they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 63.1_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o travel_v in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o desert_n where_o there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o tree_n to_o shelter_v he_o to_o get_v within_o the_o hollow_a cave_n of_o some_o great_a rock_n or_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n by_o his_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o shelter_n and_o safeguard_n his_o people_n in_o the_o windy_a day_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a temptation_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o evil_n and_o discourage_a fear_n and_o terror_n he_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o cool_v and_o suppress_v the_o distemper_a heat_n
o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v present_a among_o we_o as_o thy_o own_o peculiar_a people_n ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o which_o thy_o ark_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o we_o by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o blaspheme_a tyrant_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o bold_a attempt_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v thou_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n ver._n 17._o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o these_o wretch_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o thou_o and_o see_v the_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o thou_o ver._n 18._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o country_n so_o also_o be_v this_o express_v 2_o king_n 19.17_o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o land_n and_o their_o country_n but_o therefore_o by_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v those_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o explain_v 2_o chron._n 32.13_o 17._o ver._n 21._o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o messenger_n who_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o further_a word_n of_o answer_n from_o god_n ver._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v sennacherib_n the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o and_o 23.12_o but_o especial_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.4_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o as_o he_o have_v before_o shake_v his_o hand_n at_o she_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o ver._n 23._o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o every_o way_n discover_v his_o pride_n and_o insolence_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o consider_v against_o who_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v thus_o arrogant_o advance_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v choose_v israel_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v blaspheme_v yea_o in_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o hezekiah_n his_o anointed_n and_o upon_o his_o people_n thou_o have_v indeed_o reproach_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ver._n 24._o by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o messenger_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v i_o have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o lay_v in_o my_o way_n even_o the_o lofty_a of_o they_o such_o as_o mount_n lebanon_n be_v and_o that_o not_o with_o my_o foot-force_n only_o but_o also_o with_o my_o chariot_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o only_o to_o be_v master_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n as_o namely_o by_o cut_v out_o and_o level_v their_o way_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v steep_a and_o rocky_a and_o full_a of_o tree_n that_o obstruct_v their_o passage_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n they_o climb_v that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o town_n and_o fort_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o of_o those_o also_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v beyond_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v herein_o have_v special_a respect_n also_o to_o those_o mountain_n that_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o that_o be_v have_v thus_o far_o subdue_v the_o land_n before_o i_o i_o shall_v easy_o do_v so_o still_o their_o cedar_n and_o fir-tree_n he_o will_v cut_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o to_o clear_v his_o way_n for_o his_o army_n to_o pass_v or_o for_o other_o use_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 14.8_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n here_o threaten_v to_o hew_v down_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o lebanon_n god_n have_v before_o threaten_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o lebanon_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a army_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.33_o 34._o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n now_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n or_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n some_o understand_v the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7.4_o which_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a have_v already_o march_v over_o that_o mountain_n and_o other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v there_o will_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n they_o understand_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o because_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o another_o carmel_n and_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit-tree_n and_o vine_n grow_v therein_o it_o show_v like_o a_o forest_n indeed_o have_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n that_o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o fort_n and_o hold_n on_o the_o frontier_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n the_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a country_n in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.23_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v water_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.24_o it_o be_v i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o it_o follow_v as_o here_o and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o besiege_a place_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.24_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v of_o dry_v up_o great_a river_n with_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n be_v doubtless_o a_o hyperbolical_a vaunt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o army_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o with_o their_o foot_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o water_n where_o they_o come_v or_o rather_o that_o though_o the_o river_n be_v never_o so_o great_a his_o soldier_n and_o their_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v they_o all_o dry_a however_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o the_o water_n can_v no_o where_n keep_v he_o off_o from_o any_o place_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o assault_v either_o by_o divert_v their_o water_n some_o other_o way_n or_o by_o some_o such_o like_a policy_n he_o can_v take_v a_o course_n that_o their_o water_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o he_o now_o thus_o consider_v the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o a_o threaten_a covert_o couch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v soon_o deprive_v jerusalem_n of_o her_o water_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o secure_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o must_v perish_v with_o thirst_n ver._n 26._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v &_o c_o sennacherib_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o this_o now_o god_n reply_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v
expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o hezekiahs_n wife_n the_o mother_n of_o manassah_n 2_o king_n 21.1_o but_o here_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n shall_v great_o delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o thy_o land_n beulah_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v marry_v that_o be_v whereas_o thy_o land_n have_v be_v bereave_v of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o have_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n without_o child_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n that_o have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n because_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n her_o husband_n her_o land_n shall_v be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o inhabitant_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 5._o for_o as_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v name_v because_o the_o love_n of_o such_o be_v usual_o most_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a and_o they_o usual_o live_v together_o with_o great_a content_n delight_n and_o comfort_n so_o shall_v thy_o son_n marry_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o zion_n o_o my_o church_n and_o people_n thy_o son_n shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o as_o content_o and_o comfortable_o as_o a_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o live_v with_o some_o beautiful_a virgin_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o possess_v zion_n any_o more_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a constant_o by_o their_o own_o native_n who_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o she_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n this_o passage_n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o marry_v their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o some_o by_o her_o son_n here_o will_v have_v her_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o state_n and_o people_n but_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v be_v i_o conceive_v clear_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a ver._n 6._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n he_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o their_o wall_n that_o be_v prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.11_o and_o 52.8_o which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o duty_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o duty_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o prophet_n again_o speak_v you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n that_o be_v you_o among_o god_n people_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o poor_a people_n or_o rather_o o_o you_o the_o watchman_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n that_o be_v you_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n oh_o fail_v not_o constant_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n herein_o ver._n 7._o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v till_o he_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o a_o comfortable_a and_o last_a foundation_n and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a condition_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v exalt_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v praise_v extol_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o world_n over_o or_o till_o the_o nation_n do_v for_o this_o praise_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.3_o and_o though_o this_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o god_n people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v spread_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n a_o token_n whereof_o among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o give_v one_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v mean_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v god_n engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thy_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o drink_v thy_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v thy_o provision_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o give_v any_o more_o thy_o corn_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v let_v i_o not_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o almighty_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o any_o more_o because_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n enemy_n do_v many_o time_n spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o outward_a provision_n therefore_o several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v never_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o provision_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o defence_n and_o their_o peaceable_a enjoy_v their_o estate_n contrary_a to_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28.33_o which_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n so_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o necessary_a outward_a provision_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beside_o when_o chistian_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o threaten_a deut._n 28._o be_v take_v away_o ver._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o have_v gather_v it_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o people_n together_o with_o the_o harvest_n man_n employ_v by_o they_o in_o gather_v in_o their_o corn_n shall_v eat_v it_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v it_o together_o that_o be_v the_o wine_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v my_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o my_o holy_a court_n in_o my_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a blessing_n god_n afford_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o even_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n only_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.7_o how_o this_o also_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o soul_n provision_n of_o the_o church_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 10._o go_v through_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o charge_n import_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v to_o who_o and_o concern_v what_o gate_n this_o be_v speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n the_o
promise_n to_o obey_v thy_o command_n and_o to_o make_v know_v thy_o will_n whatever_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n we_o may_v endure_v for_o so_o do_v and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n if_o of_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n be_v prophetic_a sign_n and_o that_o his_o child_n be_v call_v by_o those_o prophetic_a nâ—mes_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n purposely_o to_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o fear_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o therefore_o however_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o mount_n zion_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o oppose_v and_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o that_o dwell_v there_o of_o 3_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o deride_v and_o hoot_v at_o by_o the_o rude_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v patient_o bear_v it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v those_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v because_o isaiah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n that_o 1._o christ_n do_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o he_o beget_v again_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n as_o isaiah_n call_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o beget_v again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o again_o chap._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o as_o isaiah_n present_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a continual_o present_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n their_o mediator_n ver._n 19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o this_o people_n be_v prone_a in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o run_v to_o sorcerer_n for_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n advise_v the_o faithful_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v cunning-man_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bottle_n because_o when_o their_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o do_v they_o use_v to_o swell_v and_o blow_v up_o their_o body_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o bottle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o they_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n or_o out_o of_o their_o throat_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o word_n add_v i_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v either_o first_o because_o these_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o with_o a_o low_a whisper_v and_o pule_a voice_n like_o chicken_n not_o yet_o hatch_v or_o with_o a_o hollow_a grumble_a and_o grunt_a voice_n a_o break_a and_o scarce_o articulate_v sound_n they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o because_o the_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n themselves_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o mutter_v or_o low_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o charm_n or_o in_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v that_o they_o may_v strike_v those_o that_o repair_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a dread_n or_o awe_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o because_o at_o least_o they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o their_o hearer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o their_o word_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o prophet_n chap._n 29.4_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o harken_v to_o such_o seducer_n or_o as_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n let_v this_o be_v your_o answer_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o nation_n will_v yield_v this_o that_o in_o their_o strait_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o do_v so_o that_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v will_v any_o rational_a man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v to_o wit_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o counsel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 18.10_o some_o i_o know_v read_v it_o from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o the_o live_a prophet_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o to_o imply_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o live_a man_n to_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n ver._n 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o seek_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o may_v include_v both_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o or_o the_o present_a teach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o witch_n nor_o wizzard_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n ver._n 21._o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o wicked_a people_n that_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n but_o will_v seek_v help_n elsewhere_o and_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n for_o advice_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n either_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v carrying_z they_o away_z captives_z into_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o find_v some_o relief_n help_n and_o refuge_n yet_o no_o where_n find_v any_o no_o not_o in_o that_o land_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v
and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n to_o wit_n how_o ignominious_a soever_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o thereby_o exceedinlgy_a glorify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o rest_n of_o he_o be_v glorious_a first_o because_o he_o then_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 2_o because_o his_o name_n be_v then_o high_o honour_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n honour_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o many_o miraculous_a passage_n and_o by_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3_o because_o of_o the_o great_a glory_n give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a or_o else_o that_o his_o church_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o settle_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o the_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o eminent_a holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o safeguard_n and_o herein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v often_o former_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v exod._n 40.34_o 35._o leu._n 9.23_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n before_o chap._n 4.2_o 4._o ver._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o first_o deliverance_n here_o intimate_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o second_o here_o promise_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n only_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o ensign_n that_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o before_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o will_v the_o second_o time_n with_o great_a zeal_n again_o set_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n those_o of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v there_o remain_v undestroy_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n act._n 21.20_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o perform_v when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v clear_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o indeed_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o foretell_v the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o do_v here_o after_o that_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o buthros_n and_o from_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v hard_o clear_o to_o determine_v what_o all_o these_o country_n be_v it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o people_n first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o babylonian_n many_o of_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n of_o which_o pathros_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o particular_a province_n jer._n 44.1_o 15._o see_v jer._n 43.57_o and_o 44.27_o 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n may_v by_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o those_o country_n that_o border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n jer._n 47.4_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 10.5_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o far_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v hereby_o be_v summon_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v up_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o nation_n either_o the_o prophet_n intend_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o hereby_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v disperse_v or_o else_o that_o the_o nation_n hereby_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v principal_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.2_o and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o ver._n 24._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n or_o lord_n protector_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 4._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 49.24_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o have_v former_o be_v the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o israel_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o he_o have_v former_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a vengeance_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o revenge_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a for_o as_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o when_o man_n have_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v so_o injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n as_o in_o ezek._n 5.13_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o chap._n 16.42_o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o to_o rest_v and_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o particle_n ah_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o grief_n as_o jer._n 22.18_o and_o 34.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o several_a expositor_n do_v note_n from_o hence_o that_o when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o likewise_o imply_v the_o soreness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v v._o 4._o and_o that_o also_o deut._n 28.63_o ver._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o good_a god_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o purge_v she_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o at_o present_a she_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o by_o way_n of_o mitigate_a or_o at_o least_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a threaten_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o by_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o her_o defence_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v once_o again_o set_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o to_o endeavour_v the_o purge_v and_o reform_v of_o she_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n again_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_z according_o he_o add_v and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 22._o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o those_o calamity_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o partly_o by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o statâ—_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o partly_o by_o reform_v the_o rest_n by_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o tinn_n here_o which_o look_v like_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o hypocrisy_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o for_o those_o word_n pure_o and_o all_o i_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v no_o ungodly_a one_o or_o hypocrite_n leave_v in_o she_o or_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o pure_o purge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v again_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o content_v themselves_o with_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o shall_v sincere_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n in_o their_o way_n of_o government_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o incorrrupt_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2.3_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o thy_o ancient_a judge_n be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o former_a good_a king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v rather_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o joshua_n and_o zorobabel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o other_o good_a ruler_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o purge_v thou_o than_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 21._o shall_v again_o become_v eminent_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o steadfast_a piety_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o common_o magnify_v as_o a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faithful_a city_n ver._n 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n by_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o zion_n by_o their_o be_v redeem_a be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a or_o particular_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v she_o convert_v mean_v thereby_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n be_v reform_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n other_o translate_v they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o to_o wit_n from_o babylon_n and_o then_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n may_v
purify_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o his_o spirit_n these_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o survive_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o be_v find_v live_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o even_o among_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v all_o holy_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reformation_n then_o wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o they_o be_v great_o purge_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v former_o rife_a among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n of_o that_o thorough_a reformation_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o real_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o also_o promise_v it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o entire_a holy_a change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n then_o by_o that_o remnant_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n who_o be_v all_o true_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o holiness_n here_o and_o so_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.32_o psal_n 69.28_o and_o 87.6_o ver._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o woman_n daughter_n of_o zion_n which_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o bring_v those_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o zion_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o pride_v themselves_o be_v here_o turn_v into_o filth_n have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a here_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o where_o by_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v filth_n namely_o their_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n for_o indeed_o we_o look_v upon_o nothing_o as_o a_o foul_a defilement_n than_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o term_a blood_n as_o ezek._n 16.6_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o other_o innocent_a man_n which_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o their_o bloody_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n forego_v complaint_n concern_v their_o bloody_a sin_n chap._n 1.15_o 21._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thereby_o be_v show_v how_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n spirit_n where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v frequent_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a efficacy_n of_o every_o operation_n of_o god_n much_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o chap._n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o so_o that_o in_o say_v that_o their_o filth_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o whereby_o idolater_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o among_o they_o and_o 2._o by_o god_n preserve_v and_o reform_v the_o better_a sort_n and_o bring_v thing_n again_o into_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a he_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_o fire_n both_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o up_o like_o stubble_n which_o some_o think_v also_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o even_o as_o the_o dross_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o the_o refiner_n fire_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n of_o mount-zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n here_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v then_o as_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o guide_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o every_o dwelling-place_n where_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o abode_n and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o cloud_n black_a and_o thick_a like_o smoke_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o even_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o protection_n because_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v then_o for_o the_o israelite_n will_v create_v mean_n for_o the_o shelter_a and_o secure_v of_o they_o and_o indeed_o because_o god_n do_v discover_v such_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o israel_n in_o the_o many_o wonder_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o expression_n that_o do_v allude_v to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n over_o that_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n of_o who_o it_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o glorious_a condition_n whereto_o god_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v secure_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n
the_o confirm_v of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n notwithstanding_o this_o your_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n and_o without_o your_o will_n or_o desire_n give_v you_o a_o sign_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o indeed_o far_o more_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a than_o any_o you_o can_v have_v ask_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n chap._n 1.22_o 23._o where_n have_v relate_v how_o the_o angel_n make_v know_v to_o joseph_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n he_o add_v now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o by_o his_o virgin-mother_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n or_o thou_o o_o virgin_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n for_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n either_o by_o his_o mother_n or_o any_o body_n else_o as_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o at_o his_o circumcision_n by_o the_o foreappointment_n of_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n luk._n 2.21_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v both_o by_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o be_v own_v to_o be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v in_o he_o personal_o unite_v together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o also_o because_o by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconcilement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o indeed_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o person_n and_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n in_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o name_n but_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n most_o fit_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o those_o name_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.26_o so_o we_o find_v it_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n concern_v solomon_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12.25_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o ordinary_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n give_v to_o pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o and_o to_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 48.35_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n 9.6_o &_o jer._n 23.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_a immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o find_v affirm_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o express_v this_o in_o those_o word_n that_o his_o virgin-mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o covert_a intimation_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o father_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v by_o his_o virgin-mother_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v fair_o maintain_v to_o be_v indeed_o that_o sign_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o jew_n deny_v this_o with_o much_o confidence_n but_o with_o little_a or_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o virgin_n do_v proper_o signify_v any_o young_a damsel_n virgin_n or_o other_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o beside_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v be_v here_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o such_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a sign_n and_o 2._o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v be_v hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o so_o some_o of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n because_o in_o his_o day_n god_n be_v with_o they_o indeed_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o else_o a_o son_n which_o the_o prophet_n wife_n bear_v he_o who_o name_n be_v indeed_o call_v immanuel_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o if_o hezekiah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o father_n ahaz_n his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v about_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n who_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o ahaz_n and_o 2._o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n wife_n have_v three_o son_n who_o have_v all_o name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prophetical_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o 1._o shear-jashab_a mention_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o mahershalalhashbaz_a mention_v chap._n 8.3_o and_o 3._o this_o immanuel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v for_o this_o last_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o prophet_n wife_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o it_o but_o mere_o their_o own_o conjecture_n can_v not_o way_n consist_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 8.8_o for_o be_v this_o immanuel_n to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a descent_n why_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o call_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n his_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n and_o 3_o however_o neither_o any_o son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v that_o immanuel_n that_o be_v here_o foretell_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o most_o plausible_a objection_n indeed_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o out_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o how_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v now_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o surprisal_n of_o those_o two_o potent_a king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o which_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v plain_o import_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o answer_v 1._o that_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v be_v foretell_v as_o sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o present_a promise_n give_v because_o the_o confident_a prediction_n
apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o explain_v these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n ver._n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a place_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o faithful_a one_o that_o do_v sanctify_v he_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n we_o find_v the_o same_o expression_n ezek._n 11.16_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o in_o both_o place_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.5_o but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o ephraim_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v or_o as_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n or_o ship_n cast_v violent_o it_o will_v bruise_v and_o break_v they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o word_n not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o his_o word_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a perdition_n only_o it_o be_v withal_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o insert_v purposely_o to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o royal_a seat_n or_o god_n sanctuary_n then_o that_o shall_v secure_v they_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v god_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o most_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a immanuel_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o in_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o rom._n 9.32_o 33._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n see_v also_o mat._n 23.42_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o so_o god_n in_o he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o a_o foundation-stone_n a_o rock_n of_o salvation_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o but_o to_o other_o who_o through_o their_o blindness_n and_o madness_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o he_o become_v a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o see_v also_o joh._n 9.39_o ver._n 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o be_v give_v by_o god_n particular_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o inform_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n by_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n which_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 25.16_o &_o psal_n 19.7_o &_o 78.5_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v therein_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a and_o severe_a sanction_n have_v attest_v thereto_o or_o 2._o the_o great_a roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v mention_v for_o 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o testimony_n write_v concern_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o people_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o they_o or_o 3._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o roll_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n which_o he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v they_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v testify_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o incredulous_a people_n yea_o herein_o also_o may_v be_v include_v what_o he_o foreprophecyed_n concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a immanuel_n that_o mystery_n which_o be_v testify_v afore_o by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o else_o that_o word_n or_o message_n he_o have_v now_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o to_o a_o command_n or_o law_n give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o god_n disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o expositor_n for_o 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v hereby_o charge_v to_o fold_n and_o bind_v up_o that_o roll_n again_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v concern_v their_o approach_a deliverance_n may_v not_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o a_o incredulous_a people_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v still_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o faithful_a his_o follower_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v such_o mystery_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o seal_a truth_n among_o they_o and_o a_o establish_a law_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o order_v themselves_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v now_o deliver_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o success_n his_o word_n shall_v find_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o disciple_n only_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o shall_v understand_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o
they_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v every_o where_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a that_o be_v suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n out_o of_o extreme_a impatience_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o curse_v their_o king_n as_o judge_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a or_o have_v some_o way_n ill_o manage_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o their_o god_n also_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o help_v they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v curse_v when_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o vain_o they_o have_v expect_v help_n from_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n under_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o idol-god_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o forsake_v he_o and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o now_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o with_o their_o king_n have_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o look_v upward_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o man_n they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o look_v heavenward_o for_o help_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v join_v so_o immediate_o with_o their_o curse_v of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o and_o afterward_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o these_o blaspheme_a wretch_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o with_o their_o face_n look_v heavenward_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n all_o which_o most_o expositor_n do_v understand_v of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 2_o king_n 26.45_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o look_v upward_o of_o their_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v do_v according_o conceive_v that_o here_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o look_v heavenward_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o if_o that_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v that_o some_o hold_v than_o these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n any_o hope_n of_o help_n shall_v appear_v so_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o chap._n 5.30_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o so_o also_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o misery_n shall_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o a_o man_n drive_v headlong_o in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o fall_v the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v over-pressed_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o a_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o strait_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o add_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o may_v much_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v there_o threaten_v some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a begin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o conceive_v it_o rather_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v when_o the_o calamity_n there_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o affliction_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v darken_v the_o land_n otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o calamity_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o dimness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o black_a day_n of_o distress_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v the_o sad_a havoc_n among_o they_o well_o but_o yet_o because_o this_o expression_n the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n seem_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o import_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n shall_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o vexation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n to_o wit_n that_o threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sennacherib_n
babylon_n return_v afterward_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n never_o do_v at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a again_o and_o 2._o because_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v yield_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v apply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o as_o those_o part_n first_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o revive_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ver._n 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v first_o when_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v wherewith_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n not_o only_o because_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v exceed_v great_a after_o such_o a_o dark_a time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n but_o also_o because_o their_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v so_o apparent_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o which_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o return_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o when_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v hereby_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v broke_v off_o and_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v at_o end_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a see_v psal_n 126.2_o 3._o but_o 3._o principal_o and_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n among_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o that_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherein_o former_o they_o abide_v whereof_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a joy_n than_o ever_o that_o people_n have_v enjoy_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v partly_o note_v before_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n about_o jordan_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o part_n and_o there_o christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o first_o call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v for_o this_o also_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o more_o especial_o the_o deliverance_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o from_o that_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n still_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o ver._n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n speak_v of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v â—â—â—â—ipliâ—â—â—he_a nation_n and_o to_o he_o increase_v the_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v multiply_v this_o nation_n and_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o indeed_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o 1._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o 2._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3_o at_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o 1._o when_o sennacherib_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n after_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o thrive_v again_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n chap._n 37.31_o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 2_o because_o after_o their_o joyful_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n do_v great_a multiply_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.27_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v sow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o beast_n and_o zach._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o and_o 3_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o of_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o psal_n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o marginal_a read_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a whereas_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o expositor_n to_o salve_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v or_o though_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereto_o because_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v among_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o they_o return_v not_o home_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o
former_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o his_o stock_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n that_o only_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v but_o yet_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o consumption_n decree_v be_v mean_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n because_o this_o remnant_n be_v reclaim_v and_o refine_v by_o their_o affliction_n shall_v abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o say_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o remnant_n that_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n when_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o that_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o other_o will_v extend_v this_o further_a namely_o that_o this_o small_a remnant_n leave_v of_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v cause_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n ver._n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o slight_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v either_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o yet_o once_o again_o assure_v they_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v certain_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o or_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a place_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n cite_v some_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v and_o save_v he_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n rom._n 9.28_o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o these_o here_o which_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n because_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o make_v a_o short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n even_o speedy_o and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o then_o likewise_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 24._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a consumption_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v thereby_o he_o now_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n cheer_v up_o they_o and_o because_o the_o immediate_a storm_n that_o be_v come_v and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n together_o with_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n o_o my_o my_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v be_v not_o extreme_o terrify_v when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v to_o invade_v you_o and_o besiege_v you_o because_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o which_o purpose_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o own_v they_o still_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hint_n to_o they_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o zion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o former_o god_n suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o oppress_v they_o sore_o but_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a bondage_n but_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o deliver_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o assyrian_a god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o ruin_v they_o as_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o seasonable_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v sennacherib_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o under_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o at_o the_o near_a approach_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o sennacherib_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o shall_v only_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o and_o threaten_v they_o sore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o shall_v shake_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n as_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o though_o god_n will_v sharp_o chastise_v they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a his_o rod_n as_o he_o do_v their_o forefather_n by_o pharaoh_n yet_o as_o then_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o moses_n rod_n upon_o the_o red-sea_n he_o do_v save_v their_o father_n and_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a army_n so_o he_o will_v now_o lift_v up_o his_o staff_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o red-sea_n they_o shall_v only_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o will_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o terrible_a army_n ver._n 25._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o in_o his_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o my_o own_o people_n but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o very_a little_a while_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o a_o time_n afflict_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o this_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o promise_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o the_o
be_v the_o high_a or_o bright_a star_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o or_o rather_o the_o star_n of_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a habitation_n now_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o wherein_o out_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o above_o what_o can_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o his_o affect_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o command_n and_o his_o require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o image_n dan._n 3.5_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v principal_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o proud_a resolve_v to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n together_o with_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n never_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v defend_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v and_o dethrone_v god_n himself_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.2_o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n upon_o mount_n zion_n call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o god_n people_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.42_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n into_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o belshazzar_n proud_a triumph_v in_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o god_n he_o sit_v drink_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5.2_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v instead_o of_o sit_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n for_o to_o that_o forego_n brag_n of_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o base_a room_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n or_o rather_o into_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o some_o common_a pit_n dig_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o babylon_n thus_o cast_v out_o among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o decent_a burial_n ver._n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o babylonian_n carcase_n so_o cast_v out_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a or_o else_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o former_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o shall_v gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v wist_o upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n as_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o raise_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o terror_n the_o trouble_n the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o lay_v all_o waste_n where_o he_o come_v slaughter_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v say_v some_o so_o inhuman_a he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o prisoner_n to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o prison-door_n though_o with_o shackle_n about_o their_o heel_n but_o rather_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n either_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o or_o else_o damn_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o that_o be_v never_o set_v his_o prisoner_n free_a that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n which_o may_v be_v say_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v release_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n till_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v babylon_n ver._n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v ordinary_o lay_v up_o in_o stately_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o provide_v for_o themselves_o or_o which_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o their_o family_n and_o where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o possession_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 2.10_o ver._n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o mean_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o and_o wherein_o thou_o hope_v to_o lie_v among_o thy_o progenitor_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n that_o be_v like_o some_o fruitless_a base_a plant_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o grub_v up_o or_o like_o some_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o sucker_n especial_o that_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o root_n man_n do_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o or_o which_o be_v prune_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n till_o they_o become_v so_o loathsome_a that_o no_o body_n will_v care_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o one_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o besmear_v with_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_a good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o together_o with_o the_o carcase_n whereon_o it_o be_v find_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v which_o slay_v man_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v unstript_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o pit_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o stone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o upon_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v there_o they_o afterward_o cast_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v some_o stink_a carrion_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n which_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o lie_v and_o rot_v above_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o bruise_a and_o break_v that_o no_o man_n well_o can_v or_o much_o
shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a here_o understand_v the_o very_o poor_a among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o feed_n some_o also_o understand_v their_o feast_n together_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o hezekiah_n destroy_v the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v thy_o root_n with_o famine_n that_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v utter_o destroy_v thou_o o_o palestina_n even_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v destroy_v who_o root_n wither_v for_o want_v of_o moisture_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.24_o and_o he_o shall_v stay_v thy_o remnant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v destroy_v thou_o with_o famine_n than_o the_o cockatrice_n hezekiah_n or_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n shall_v slay_v the_o remnant_n with_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o but_o yet_o other_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o different_a person_n i_o will_v kill_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v by_o hezekiah_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n do_v it_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a instrument_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o however_o the_o philistine_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n ver._n 31._o howl_v o_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o palestina_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o your_o city_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o cry_v o_o city_n that_o be_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o city_n there_o yet_o by_o gate_n and_o city_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o their_o city_n in_o general_a concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o foretell_v that_o instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o shall_v howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o themselves_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v or_o melt_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v or_o utter_o ruin_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.6_o and_o 75.3_o and_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n thou_o whole_a palestina_n be_v dissolve_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n for_o hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o their_o dread_n and_o desolation_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o before_o their_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n a_o smoke_n that_o be_v from_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o partly_o lie_v north-east_n from_o gaza_n and_o other_o city_n in_o palestina_n hezekiah_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v term_v a_o smoke_n because_o as_o a_o black_a thick_a stifle_a smoke_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o kindle_v of_o some_o great_a fire_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o it_o come_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o do_v exceed_o vex_v and_o annoy_v man_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o a_o devour_a flame_n so_o shall_v this_o army_n of_o hezekiah_n break_n in_o unresistable_o upon_o they_o and_o overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n overwhelm_v they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o terror_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a land_n by_o degree_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n or_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o single_o one_o by_o one_o but_o in_o whole_a company_n and_o troop_n at_o the_o set_a time_n or_o the_o set_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o assemble_v together_o so_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o hezekiah_n in_o this_o his_o expedition_n for_o the_o invade_v of_o the_o philistine_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o service_n and_o through_o faint-heartedness_n stay_v alone_o at_o home_n ver._n 32._o what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o the_o word_n nation_n must_v be_v here_o collective_o take_v nation_n for_o nation_n what_o shall_v one_o then_o answer_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o when_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o congratulate_v this_o great_a victory_n of_o they_o over_o the_o philistine_n or_o when_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o judea_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n and_o come_v thither_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o answer_n that_o shall_v be_v return_v in_o judea_n to_o these_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v build_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o that_o according_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.69_o and_o 87.1_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o safe_a in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o god_n protection_n therein_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v answer_v the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o by_o this_o which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o establist_n and_o defend_v zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n return_v home_o from_o judea_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o stranger_n that_o have_v be_v there_o shall_v relate_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n the_o jew_n have_v get_v over_o the_o philistine_n every_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o think_v you_o will_v be_v the_o report_n that_o will_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v this_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o hezekiah_n why_o true_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o protect_a and_o preserve_v of_o zion_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o people_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o poor_a condition_n may_v well_o rely_v upon_o her_o safety_n but_o now_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o nation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o philistine_n shall_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n suppose_v judah_n then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o weak_a condition_n send_v ambassador_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o many_o proud_a demand_n denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o those_o demand_n be_v not_o grant_v or_o rather_o if_o after_o their_o defeat_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o hezekiah_n but_o yet_o upon_o very_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a term_n the_o answer_n which_o hezekiah_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o these_o messenger_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o safety_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o reg._n 9.25_o some_o say_v the_o destruction_n here_o threaten_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_a either_o salmanassur_n or_o ezarhaddon_n of_o which_o amos_n they_o say_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 2.2_o and_o other_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v
here_o still_o proceed_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o ethiopia_n and_o her_o associate_n and_o that_o by_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n he_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o several_a of_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n against_o ethiopia_n as_o ready_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n upon_o the_o mountain_n summon_v they_o to_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 13.2_o or_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v see_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n return_v triumphant_o and_o in_o great_a jollity_n with_o colour_n fly_v and_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o tend_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a or_o 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v ring_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o gather_v his_o army_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o against_o that_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o in_o my_o house_n and_o not_o interpose_v myself_o to_o hinder_v or_o cross_v the_o proceed_n of_o my_o people_n enemy_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n that_o be_v in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o settle_a habitation_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o or_o rather_o in_o heaven_n my_o set_a dwelling_n as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v sit_v quiet_o and_o only_o from_o thence_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v mere_o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v and_o cheer_v up_o and_o prosper_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o which_o he_o return_v again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o interpose_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n i_o will_v take_v my_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n sit_v still_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o my_o dwelling-place_n as_o if_o i_o mind_v not_o what_o the_o enemy_n intend_v and_o do_v against_o my_o people_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_a to_o go_v on_o in_o subdue_a many_o nation_n and_o to_o invade_v and_o waste_v judea_n yea_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o associate_n shall_v raise_v up_o force_n to_o withstand_v the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o aid_n judea_n i_o will_v suffer_v the_o assyrian_n to_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v these_o auxiliary_a force_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v only_o look_v on_o as_o a_o spectator_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o will_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n consider_v of_o what_o i_o see_v do_v when_o the_o assyrian_n after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n come_v fly_v upon_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n and_o their_o rage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o kin._n 19.27_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o so_o though_o i_o do_v not_o present_o exert_v my_o power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o i_o may_v seasonable_o secure_v my_o people_n and_o my_o dwelling-place_n and_o not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o his_o peopleâ—_n even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o nor_o to_o mind_v they_o he_o add_v those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n or_o after-rain_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o herb_n in_o a_o clear_a day_n or_o after_o rain_n do_v refresh_v the_o herb_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v very_o sweet_o and_o as_o a_o shadowy_a cloud_n that_o do_v not_o pour_v down_o hurtful_a shower_n of_o rain_n but_o only_o distil_v a_o cool_a dew_n do_v comfortable_o allay_v the_o extremity_n of_o harvest-heat_n and_o so_o do_v refresh_v not_o the_o husbandman_n only_o but_o the_o corn_n also_o and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o flowery_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o people_n will_v at_o last_o manifest_v itself_o by_o shine_v comfortable_o on_o they_o when_o arise_v from_o his_o rest_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o by_o a_o timely_a deliverance_n shall_v revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o after_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o enemy_n invasion_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o that_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n that_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o thus_o i_o say_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o verse_n as_o insert_v mere_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o they_o even_o whilst_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o also_o some_o do_v read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n not_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o my_o dwelling-place_n but_o i_o will_v regard_v my_o set_a dwelling_n that_o be_v i_o will_v however_o take_v care_n for_o zion_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v clear_o to_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o either_o 1._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o whilst_o they_o muster_v great_a force_n and_o go_v out_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o confidence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v sit_v still_o and_o seem_v to_o shine_v favourable_o from_o his_o dwelling-place_n upon_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n till_o thereby_o they_o become_v ripe_a for_o that_o destruction_n when_o the_o assyrian_n overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n among_o they_o or_o else_o 2._o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o present_o oppose_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v unto_o they_o like_o a_o clear_a heat_n upon_o herb_n and_o like_o a_o cloud_n of_o dew_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cherish_v and_o that_o cause_n they_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o hasten_v the_o ripen_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o successful_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o vanquish_a the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thuâ—_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o â—e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o
exceed_o enrich_v and_o make_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n against_o tyre_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n that_o be_v just_a for_o so_o many_o year_n she_o shall_v lie_v in_o her_o ruin_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 13.1_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n tyre_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o harlot_n forget_v of_o her_o lover_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v that_o her_o merchant_n shall_v no_o more_o come_v at_o she_o for_o traffic_v but_o yet_o the_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v more_o general_o as_o include_v also_o god_n disregard_v of_o she_o of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o will_v visit_v she_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v she_o again_o in_o mercy_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o year_n the_o time_n here_o prefix_v for_o tire_n lie_v desolate_a i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n just_a the_o same_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o because_o we_o find_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v destroy_v judea_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v also_o subdue_v the_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o and_o particular_o tyre_n see_v jer._n 25.15_o 22._o and_o 27.2_o 3._o and_o ezek._n 26.7_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o babylonian_a yoke_n by_o the_o persian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o other_o nation_n too_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o this_o be_v so_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o tyre_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o rejoice_v at_o jerusalem_n destruction_n ezek._n 26.2_o lay_v just_a as_o many_o year_n desolate_a as_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o concern_v those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v that_o for_o seventy_o year_n tire_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n some_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v that_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v common_o account_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o live_v long_o see_v psal_n 90.10_o and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o life_n of_o one_o king_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o not_o of_o one_o man_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o exposition_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v desolate_a and_o forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n that_o be_v of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o dan._n 7.17_o by_o four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n or_o four_o different_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o dan._n 8.21_o by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o greece_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o tyre_n shall_v lie_v waste_n so_o long_o as_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o tyre_n as_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o tyre_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o become_v a_o famous_a mart_n again_o shall_v be_v as_o jocund_a and_o jolly_a as_o ever_o former_o she_o have_v be_v and_o as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o sport_v themselves_o among_o their_o lover_n or_o 2_o that_o she_o shall_v by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n she_o can_v use_v and_o by_o all_o the_o fair_a and_o please_a invitation_n and_o promise_n she_o can_v make_v seek_v to_o win_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o trade_n with_o she_o again_o even_o as_o a_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o her_o companion_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o foul_a disease_n she_o lie_v under_o or_o some_o such_o other_o occasion_n do_v upon_o her_o recovery_n by_o sing_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o flattery_n and_o wantonness_n labour_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v her_o youngster_n to_o return_v to_o she_o again_o or_o 3_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v eager_o buckle_v herself_o again_o to_o her_o old_a way_n of_o traffic_n wherein_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sing_a harlot_n not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o imply_v her_o eager_a intend_v her_o gain_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n the_o harlot_n mind_n but_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n wherewith_o trader_n be_v wont_v too_o often_o to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n even_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o ver._n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v etc._n etc._n persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o to_o tyre_n as_o to_o some_o forsake_a harlot_n because_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v usual_a with_o such_o strumpet_n thus_o to_o go_v play_v and_o sing_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n thereby_o to_o entice_v their_o former_a customer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o again_o make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v still_o live_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o tyre_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o her_o ruin_n shall_v like_o such_o a_o harlot_n return_v again_o to_o her_o old_a trade_n and_o use_v all_o the_o device_n she_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o traffic_v with_o she_o again_o as_o formerly_z etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n take_v a_o harp_n make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o city_n be_v former_o much_o addict_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o music_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v tyre_n chap._n 26.13_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o noise_n of_o thy_o song_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o harp_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 28.13_o ver._n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o a_o prosperous_a estate_n again_o and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v return_v to_o her_o old_a gainful_a trade_n of_o merchandize_v and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o strumpet_n entertain_v all_o comer_n so_o shall_v she_o have_v commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v as_o greedy_o pursue_v her_o old_a filthy_a gain_n by_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a course_n as_o ever_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v their_o merchandise_n and_o the_o gain_n they_o get_v thereby_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o motto_n that_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n golden_a frontlet_n exod._n 28.36_o as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o zach._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o tyrian_n shall_v then_o bestow_v
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
according_o they_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o tend_v to_o our_o peace_n all_o our_o preservation_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o god_n have_v hitherto_o do_v for_o they_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o further_o do_v they_o good_a ver._n 13._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v other_z lord_n beside_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o we_o have_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o foreign_a tyrant_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o that_o at_o any_o time_n do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v they_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o so_o we_o will_v still_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o as_o our_o true_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o worship_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n or_o by_o thy_o grace_n support_v we_o or_o by_o the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o thou_o alone_o we_o will_v still_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n as_o glory_v in_o thou_o as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o will_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o and_o as_o esteem_v the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v our_o hope_n or_o though_o our_o enemy_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o yet_o by_o thy_o free_a goodness_n only_o and_o by_o thy_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o without_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o we_o may_v now_o and_o will_v always_o as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n own_v thou_o and_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o live_v they_o be_v decease_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o thou_o own_o people_n those_o our_o great_a lord_n that_o do_v for_o a_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n to_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v thy_o people_n no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n as_o former_o they_o do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.20_o or_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a and_o shall_v never_o live_v upon_o earth_n any_o more_o therefore_o have_v thou_o visit_v and_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o more_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afflict_v thy_o people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ver._n 15._o thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v increase_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v either_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n exceed_a multiply_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n or_o more_o particular_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o babylon_n that_o even_o there_o the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n mighty_o increase_v or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v glorify_v either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o make_v way_n to_o their_o deliverance_n or_o by_o the_o great_a accession_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o of_o god_n glorify_v himself_o by_o his_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o people_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 10.3_o to_o wit_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n of_o which_o that_o be_v clear_o mean_v which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.42_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v different_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o enemy_n these_o he_o utter_o destroy_v but_o though_o he_o chastise_v his_o people_n sharp_o yet_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v good_a ver._n 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o lord_n do_v visit_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n than_o do_v they_o visit_v thou_o of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forgetful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o psal_n 42.4_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o prayer_n be_v proper_o a_o spell_n or_o a_o charm_n or_o a_o secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o utter_v what_o they_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hannah_n when_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o hezekiah_n chap._n 38.14_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n with_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o ver._n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v indeed_o sharp_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.8_o so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o extreme_a have_v our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o do_v great_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v on_o and_o see_v they_o in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n and_o yet_o afford_v they_o no_o help_n even_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o see_v her_o friend_n stand_v by_o and_o never_o mind_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o afford_v she_o any_o help_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o her_o delivery_n ver._n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o wind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o strong_a desire_n we_o groan_v after_o deliverance_n from_o those_o oppression_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lie_v under_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o our_o head_n how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o effect_v it_o but_o all_o prove_v vain_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n of_o travel_n and_o find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n she_o
and_o the_o wise_a counsel_n and_o contrivement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v plot_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o invasion_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v say_v these_o very_a word_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o flout_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v it_o only_o hereby_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o folly_n in_o trust_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v certain_o deceive_v they_o and_o prove_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n ver._n 16._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v so_o obstinate_o and_o secure_o despise_v and_o deride_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n glory_v in_o their_o safe_a condition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o because_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v next_o follow_v shall_v be_v the_o make_v know_v how_o severe_o god_n will_v proceed_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o first_o the_o lord_n premise_v this_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1._o hereby_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o against_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o their_o state_n and_o people_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o foundation-stone_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o support_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o who_o whilst_o they_o rely_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o secure_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n and_o 2._o to_o hint_n unto_o those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o no_o evil_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o provide_v a_o rock_n in_o zion_n on_o who_o rely_v they_o may_v have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o all_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o and_o run_v on_o in_o way_n of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n all_o these_o vain_a stay_v whereon_o they_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n will_v sure_o deceive_v they_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o a_o try_a stone_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a saviour_n on_o who_o poor_a sinner_n may_v safe_o rely_v a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n according_a to_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n god_n in_o christ_n will_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o promise_a messiah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deliverance_n expect_v from_o he_o though_o the_o promise_a mercy_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impatient_a and_o grudge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v nor_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o will_v content_o wait_v as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o rom._n 9.33_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n otherwise_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n because_o they_o that_o make_v haste_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v and_o so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n whereas_o those_o that_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o beside_o that_o which_o other_o answer_v be_v very_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o place_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n do_v join_v with_o the_o word_n here_o another_o place_n of_o our_o prophet_n namely_o that_o chap._n 8.14_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n also_o with_o the_o word_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o that_o also_o chap._n 49.23_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o god_n express_v himself_o here_o in_o term_n suitable_a to_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o lay_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o judge_v his_o people_n with_o all_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o as_o exact_v and_o precise_a a_o manner_n as_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n by_o line_n and_o level_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o just_a severity_n punish_v they_o exact_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n though_o withal_o he_o will_v be_v very_o wary_a to_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n up_o and_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n which_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v bring_v into_o confusion_n and_o the_o hail_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o be_v all_z your_o vain_a hope_n and_o all_o thing_n whereon_o you_o vain_o ground_v such_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v overflow_v the_o hide_v place_n that_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v shall_v not_o secure_v you_o both_o expression_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o the_o judgement_n here_o intend_v whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v be_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n if_o not_o which_o some_o rather_o think_v their_o far_a geater_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n ver._n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o imply_v both_o that_o their_o present_a security_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a dread_n and_o terror_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o so_o sudden_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v overbear_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o ver._n 19_o from_o the_o time_n it_o that_o go_v forth_o it_o shall_v take_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o have_v surprise_v you_o whereas_o they_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 15._o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a flatter_v themselves_o
and_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o cartwheel_n or_o sle_z draw_v over_o it_o or_o the_o horseman_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o lead_v or_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n or_o sled_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o batter_v and_o spoil_v with_o the_o crush_a and_o bruise_v of_o it_o thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o passage_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v expound_v for_o clear_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n even_o when_o he_o use_v rough_a mean_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o hard_a grain_n be_v however_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o incessant_o or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mar_v and_o spoil_v his_o corn_n thereby_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n even_o when_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n more_o severe_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o ver._n 29._o this_o also_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n this_o here_o to_o the_o destruction_n threaten_v above_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o so_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o forego_n similitude_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v as_o the_o husbandman_n discreet_a order_v his_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o beat_v out_o his_o grain_n be_v from_o god_n who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o probable_o methinks_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n in_o order_v his_o seed_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o so_o this_o also_o of_o his_o beat_n out_o his_o grain_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v be_v from_o god_n but_o however_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v as_o be_v before_o note_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v thus_o wise_o and_o prudent_o beat_v out_o his_o several_a grain_n much_o more_o will_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n himself_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_n those_o judgement_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o be_v those_o word_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o similitude_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o to_o imply_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a remnant_n and_o in_o that_o whilst_o he_o seem_v to_o proceed_v against_o his_o people_n with_o such_o bitter_a hatred_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o ariel_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o prophecy_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v particular_o against_o jerusalem_n though_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o she_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n be_v deep_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n oh_o ariel_n ariel_z as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o lamentation_n the_o word_n ariel_n be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o express_v the_o more_o grief_n as_o in_o the_o like_o mournful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o interpreter_n render_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z etc._n etc._n ariel_z be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o mighty_a lion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n against_o which_o this_o woe_n be_v particular_o denounce_v and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o lion_n be_v broad_a before_o and_o narrow_a behind_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v here_o call_v ariel_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o ezek._n 43.15_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n express_o call_v ariel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n because_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n seem_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v thereon_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o term_v ariel_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o make_v know_v what_o the_o prophet_n intend_v by_o ariel_n woe_n to_o ariel_n to_z ariel_z the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o call_v as_o because_o she_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o jer._n 12.8_o my_o heritage_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o forest_n it_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a city_n and_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o neighbour-nation_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o three_o together_o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o people_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a covenant-people_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n now_o denounce_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n be_v add_v the_o city_n where_o david_n dwell_v for_o this_o also_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o glory_v much_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o roya_n city_n of_o that_o glorious_a king_n be_v quite_o degenerate_a from_o what_o she_o have_v be_v shall_v now_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n add_v you_o year_n to_o year_n let_v they_o kill_v sacrifice_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o prophet_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o make_v know_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o more_o particular_o within_o two_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v go_v on_o year_n after_o year_n to_o keep_v your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o kill_v and_o offer_v up_o your_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o thus_o year_n after_o year_n you_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v alas_o all_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o because_o god_n abhor_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o will_v short_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o some_o one_o of_o their_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_o intent_n upon_o slay_v and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o that_o their_o hypocritical_a service_n ver._n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o though_o for_o some_o year_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v be_v defer_v yet_o at_o last_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v certain_o by_o enemy_n i_o shall_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o bring_v both_o your_o city_n and_o temple_n into_o great_a strait_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o your_o present_a jollity_n when_o
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
certain_o as_o he_o have_v say_v destroy_v both_o those_o that_o will_v need_v seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o that_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o preserve_v jerusalem_n from_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o will_v save_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o how_o safe_o they_o may_v have_v rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o without_o ever_o look_v after_o the_o egyptian_n for_o help_v like_a as_o the_o lion_n and_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o let_v go_v his_o prey_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o hill_n morias_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v which_o be_v particular_o express_v to_o imply_v god_n tender_a care_n over_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o able_a and_o as_o earnest_o intent_n to_o save_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n though_o their_o army_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a as_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o part_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v get_v though_o never_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o ver._n 5._o as_o bird_n fly_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n defend_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n will_v so_o defend_v jerusalem_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o bird_n be_v when_o they_o be_v fly_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o earnestness_n provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n as_o bird_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o flutter_v over_o they_o to_o shelter_v they_o or_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beat_v off_o those_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v who_o they_o fear_v will_v annoy_v they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o chap._n 10.14_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n boast_v of_o his_o victory_n imply_v that_o though_o he_o have_v brag_v how_o he_o have_v surprise_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o birds-nest_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n none_o dare_v to_o peep_v or_o to_o wag_v the_o wing_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v defend_v also_o he_o will_v deliver_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o those_o word_n pass_v over_o may_v be_v use_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o similitude_n he_o have_v use_v of_o bird_n fly_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n eye_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o care_n that_o bird_n have_v of_o their_o young_a one_o when_o they_o fly_v this_o way_n and_o that_o over_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o or_o it_o may_v import_v only_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n will_v but_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v but_o most_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o then_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o one_o night_n slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o shall_v in_o one_o night_n make_v a_o mighty_a slaughter_n in_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n and_o so_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v ver._n 6._o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v that_o be_v you_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n who_o will_v yet_o need_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v deep_o revolt_v to_o wit_n as_o by_o other_o heinous_a sin_n so_o more_o particular_o by_o your_o incredulity_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v this_o expression_n that_o they_o have_v deep_o revolt_v we_o have_v also_o hosea_n 9.9_o they_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o have_v great_o or_o extreme_o apostatise_v from_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deep_a in_o such_o a_o treason_n or_o other_o villainy_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v to_o hint_n unto_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v now_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o their_o sorrow_n as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o own_v they_o for_o his_o child_n ver._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n invade_v of_o their_o land_n or_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a destruction_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n but_o the_o word_n for_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o press_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v make_v such_o havoc_n in_o your_o land_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o your_o idol-worship_n and_o of_o your_o rest_v upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v therewith_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a fall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sennacherib_n army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n shall_v devour_v he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o any_o man_n one_o or_o other_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o he_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o sword_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o army_n destroy_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o not_o know_v how_o that_o havoc_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o army_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o army_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v most_o hot_a and_o furious_a and_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o melt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o that_o their_o multitude_n melt_v away_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 14.16_o or_o that_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n faint_v and_o melt_v away_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.5_o as_o for_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o his_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v tributary_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v probable_o intend_v thereby_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o defeat_n the_o assyrian_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n
army_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n from_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hostile_a manner_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17._o i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v god_n break_v covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v despise_v the_o city_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n he_o slight_v their_o strength_n and_o reject_v their_o messenger_n when_o they_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v no_o man_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o fear_v any_o man_n nor_o pity_v any_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o he_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o prophet_n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o sennacherib_n speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o noble_n when_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v he_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o send_v they_o away_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a manner_n without_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n mourn_v and_o languish_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.4_o lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o that_o be_v it_o be_v ashamed_a because_o all_o her_o lofty_a tree_n be_v hew_v down_o sharon_n see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o leave_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v leave_v bare_a and_o have_v lose_v her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a waste_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v these_o particular_a place_n be_v certain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o some_o say_v that_o lebanon_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o judea_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o south_n basan_n in_o the_o east_n and_o sharon_n in_o the_o west_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o these_o place_n be_v purposely_o single_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a some_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o here_o name_v be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o by_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n here_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o exceed_a fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o bashan_n in_o judah_n portion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.2_o and_o then_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o destroy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v thus_o overrun_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o some_o place_n be_v name_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v now_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o myself_o that_o be_v now_o that_o my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o seem_a desperate_a extremity_n and_o now_o their_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o exceed_o insolent_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o glorify_v myself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o and_o psal_n 68.1_o ver._n 11._o you_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o god_n people_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v according_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n like_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n nothing_o worth_a as_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n have_v grow_v up_o instead_o of_o corn._n or_o else_o 2._o that_o their_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v they_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o consume_v they_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v your_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v you_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o blow_v kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o you_o by_o the_o rage_n which_o you_o breathe_v forth_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n shall_v by_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o you_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o think_v to_o kindle_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o shall_v consume_v yourselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_n of_o lime_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hard_a chalk-stone_n be_v burn_v in_o kilnes_n till_o they_o become_v lime_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v the_o stout_a of_o the_o soldier_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o thorn_n cut_v up_o shall_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v easy_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o thorn_n not_o grow_v and_o green_a but_o cut_v up_o and_o sear_v will_v soon_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v speedy_o burn_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.4_o 11._o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o ver._n 13._o hear_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n to_o who_o the_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v jerusalem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o you_o that_o be_v near_o acknowledge_v my_o might_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o be_v mean_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o may_v have_v full_a and_o clear_a information_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o else_o by_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o with_o admiration_n far_o and_o near_o all_o the_o world_n over_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 18.3_o ver._n 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n have_v yet_o formal_o slight_v and_o deride_v god_n prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a do_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o secure_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o some_o think_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a slaughter_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o one_o night_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o which_o many_o hold_n be_v do_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o
shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o as_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o bless_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o brutish_a people_n man_n give_v up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n no_o better_o indeed_o than_o den_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n ver._n 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o a_o wilderness_n become_v a_o fruitful_a well_o water_v land_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o fair_a common-road-way_n for_o those_o that_o travel_n with_o beast_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v a_o small_a pathway_n for_o foot-passenger_n or_o a_o highway_n that_o be_v a_o causeway_n or_o castway_n as_o there_o use_v to_o be_v in_o watery_a country_n such_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o a_o way_n that_o be_v another_o ordinary_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v hereby_o be_v either_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a and_o safe_a passage_n without_o encumbrance_n or_o molestation_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a like_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v then_o be_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o inhabit_v again_o whereas_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o path_n to_o be_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v this_o happy_a change_n for_o they_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v keep_v fair_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o traveller_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v desolate_a as_o before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.8_o but_o be_v continual_o frequent_v with_o multitude_n that_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v free_o travel_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o back_n again_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o frequent_v the_o temple_n god_n holy_a place_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v too_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o that_o be_v the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o impure_a infidel_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o former_o nor_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v he_o allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o that_o law_n that_o forbid_v the_o come_n of_o any_o person_n that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o those_o holy_a one_o with_o respect_n to_o who_o it_o be_v before_o call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n those_o regenerate_v once_o upon_o who_o those_o spiritual_a cure_n shall_v be_v wrought_v mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o know_v these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o go_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.21_o to_o protect_v conduct_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plain_a so_o direct_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v such_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o see_v the_o note_n there_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n than_o the_o way_n here_o promise_v be_v christ_n john_n 14.6_o or_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o attain_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o none_o go_v in_o that_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v for_o those_o and_o no_o other_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o then_o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o because_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o do_v it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v natural_o very_a fool_n before_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n tit._n 3.3_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o so_o to_o err_v in_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o miss_v of_o life_n eternal_a ver._n 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n or_o in_o their_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o ravenous_a wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v possess_v their_o land_n chap._n 34.13_o 14._o when_o it_o lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n but_o here_o again_o under_o this_o type_n be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v secure_v and_o protect_v he_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o safe_o in_o their_o way_n till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a jew_n who_o god_n shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o redeemed_z once_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o hide_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o either_o within_o the_o land_n or_o in_o foreign_a part_n when_o the_o assyrian_a first_o invade_v the_o land_n hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n they_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o temple_n in_o zion_n there_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o so_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_a to_o jerusalem_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v joy_n of_o long_a continuance_n such_o as_o haply_o be_v a_o refresh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v joy_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o remember_v in_o their_o anniversary_n festival_n but_o withal_o observable_a be_v this_o expression_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o though_o by_o their_o head_n may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o several_a person_n of_o god_n redeem_v one_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 29.3_o and_o prov._n 25.22_o
or_o indeed_o can_v foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v that_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o these_o their_o god_n either_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v from_o they_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o future_a time_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v your_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o indeed_o you_o be_v all_o dumb_a god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o you_o or_o from_o any_o body_n to_o who_o you_o have_v impart_v it_o ver._n 27._o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n etc._n etc._n god_n as_o i_o conceive_v do_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o absolute_o the_o first_o not_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o or_o that_o do_v first_o undertake_v to_o prove_v myself_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n if_o they_o can_v to_o do_v the_o like_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o i_o the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v beforehand_o make_v know_v to_o my_o people_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o you_o or_o that_o shall_v bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v say_v to_o zion_n for_o her_o comfort_n behold_v behold_v they_o that_o be_v behold_v my_o people_n who_o you_o think_v utter_o lose_v be_v now_o bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n and_o so_o poor_a zion_n that_o lie_v desolate_a before_o like_v a_o very_a wilderness_n shall_v then_o see_v her_o child_n come_v flock_v in_o to_o she_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n to_o wit_n both_o concern_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v most_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o first_o shall_v say_v to_o zion_n behold_v behold_v they_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o from_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a joy_n make_v know_v the_o approach_n of_o god_n people_n behold_v here_o our_o brethren_n come_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o again_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n inspire_v do_v receive_v their_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o so_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n they_o understand_v it_o sole_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 28._o for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v challenge_v the_o heathen_n idol-god_n to_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a judgement_n that_o upon_o a_o debate_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a god_n or_o no_o upon_o default_n of_o appearance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cause_n pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o as_o a_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v i_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o do_v appear_v or_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o idol-god_n or_o their_o worshipper_n will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o find_v there_o be_v none_o even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o idolater_n and_o their_o idol-god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o word_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o that_o can_v answer_v i_o a_o word_n when_o i_o have_v challenge_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o consult_v together_o what_o answer_n they_o shall_v give_v which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 45.21_o tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o yea_o let_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o ver._n 29._o behold_v they_o be_v all_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o the_o idol-god_n their_o work_n be_v nothing_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o idolater_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o vanity_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n they_o make_v and_o all_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v mere_a lose_v labour_n which_o may_v be_v think_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n their_o melt_a image_n be_v wind_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v hurtful_a chap._n xlii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v intend_v concern_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o other_o in_o the_o 44_o and_o 45._o chapter_n where_o cyrus_n be_v express_o name_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o some_o passage_n here_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o other_o like_a prophecy_n where_o both_o christ_n and_o likewise_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v joint_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.1_o and_o 16.8_o and_o 22.1_o and_o 45.1_o and_o 72.1_o but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o so_o of_o cyrus_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v concern_v christ_n because_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v therewith_o to_o join_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o but_o here_o a_o more_o particular_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o that_o whereby_o the_o idol-god_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o deity_n namely_o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o also_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o shall_v bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n here_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n
and_o magnify_v his_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o fair_a dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o forego_v exposition_n may_v be_v joint_o intend_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a both_o by_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o they_o do_v slight_a and_o disregard_n it_o ver._n 22._o but_o this_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v and_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o vanquish_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v unquestionable_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v namely_o by_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o mind_n the_o warning_n give_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o snare_v in_o hole_n that_o be_v either_o be_v take_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o hole_n till_o at_o more_o leisure_n they_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o though_o they_o fly_v into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n hope_v there_o to_o hide_v or_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o be_v there_o coop_v up_o they_o will_v be_v only_o the_o more_o easy_o take_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n ensnare_a all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o this_o people_n by_o their_o infidelity_n and_o obstinacy_n bring_v their_o choice_n young_a man_n into_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a translation_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison-house_n they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v that_o be_v none_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o babylonian_n vanquish_a of_o they_o when_o none_o appear_v considerable_o for_o their_o defence_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o before_o with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o again_o of_o which_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o which_o sad_a condition_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n ver._n 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o prophet_n prove_v those_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o stupid_a who_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o have_v call_v god_n servant_n and_o god_n messenger_n namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o warning_n he_o have_v now_o give_v they_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o even_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o warning_n now_o give_v they_o or_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v so_o far_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n to_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o ver._n 24._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o judah_n be_v here_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n at_o several_a time_n by_o several_a nation_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v those_o barbarous_a enemy_n upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n first_o and_o the_o roman_n afterward_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v than_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v include_v in_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v of_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n ver._n 25._o therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n invasion_n or_o that_o grievous_a war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v against_o they_o in_o aftertime_n which_o prove_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o it_o have_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o that_o be_v it_o have_v bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n or_o their_o city_n and_o country_n be_v on_o a_o light_a flame_n round_o about_o for_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o conceive_v these_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitnent_a notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o his_o former_a consolation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o and_o destroy_v his_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n who_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o as_o with_o his_o own_o peculiar_a inheritance_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n that_o be_v who_o as_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o first_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o i_o also_o form_v thou_o and_o mould_v thou_o into_o a_o national_a church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o myself_o for_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.23_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o psal_n 95.6_o fear_v not_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n deliver_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o may_v encourage_v thou_o to_o wait_v upon_o i_o for_o future_a deliverance_n or_o i_o have_v determnine_v to_o deliver_v thou_o to_o wit_n both_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o from_o your_o spiritual_a captivity_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o my_o special_a favour_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 33.17_o or_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o that_o name_n have_v distinguish_v thou_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o be_v i_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.8_o 9_o ver._n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o
will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o drown_v when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o psal_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o jordan_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o most_o desperate_a danger_n and_o misery_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n conditional_o to_o wit_n unless_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o they_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n ver._n 3._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 37.9_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o to_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n against_o sennacherib_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sabean_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o confederate_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n be_v go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v speedy_o to_o surprise_v and_o sack_v that_o city_n and_o sennacherib_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n be_v force_v for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v over_o his_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o march_v away_o against_o tirhakah_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n overrun_v and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 20.1_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o sabean_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v hereby_o give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o nation_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_a purposely_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ruin_n which_o at_o that_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o many_o thing_n assert_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v usual_o destroy_v other_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o and_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o egyptian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hard_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o and_o in_o the_o ethiopian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o mighty_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o with_o who_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o sabean_o be_v join_v when_o they_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o that_o be_v accomplish_v prov._n 11.8_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o chap._n 21.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o both_o place_n ver._n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o through_o my_o favour_n thou_o have_v become_v great_a and_o of_o great_a renown_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v constant_o continue_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o many_o favour_n afford_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v so_o i_o will_v do_v still_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o will_v destroy_v whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v thou_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o babylonian_n many_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n but_o 2_o under_o this_o type_n it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 42.22_o they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o none_o shall_v appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o at_o my_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o my_o people_n and_o so_o even_o the_o convert_a gentile_n may_v be_v comprehend_v too_o who_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o disregard_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v regardless_o of_o my_o own_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o my_o glory_n or_o that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o my_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v for_o they_o i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v then_o shall_v those_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v before_o spiritual_o blind_a but_o then_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o deaf_a but_o then_o shall_v hear_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 35.5_o and_o 42.16_o 19_o 20._o but_o other_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o lord_n begin_v again_o to_o repeat_v his_o former_a expostulation_n with_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n chap._n 42.1_o challenge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o judgement_n who_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o deaf_a as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o challenge_n we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 9_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v summon_v to_o make_v good_a the_o deity_n of_o their_o idol-god_n as_o before_o chap._n 41.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n who_o among_o they_o can_v declare_v this_o that_o be_v who_o among_o their_o idol-god_n or_o who_o among_o these_o idolatrous_a nation_n by_o revelation_n from_o their_o idol-god_n can_v declare_v this_o which_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o former_a thing_n for_o which_o
this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o they_o though_o you_o by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a by_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v concern_v your_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.8_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o wit_n my_o deliver_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o i_o will_v place_v salvation_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o zion_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n that_o be_v by_o who_o deliverance_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o far_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o comprehend_v wherein_o god_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o why_o she_o may_v be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o reg._n 19.21_o psal_n 137.8_o and_o chap._n 23.12_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v to_o babylon_n as_o to_o some_o proud_a stately_a young_a queen_n gorgeous_o attire_v and_o sit_v upon_o her_o throne_n and_o bid_v she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o do_v and_o other_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.8_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o this_o glorious_a imperial_a city_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a pitch_n of_o baseness_n and_o misery_n and_o indeed_o god_n command_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mighty_a change_n in_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o lord_n it_o more_o over_o other_o nation_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o monarchy_n shall_v now_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o presians_n for_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v tender_a end_n delicate_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v applaud_v for_o thy_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v in_o such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o base_a of_o all_o servile_a employment_n such_o as_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o captive_n and_o poor_a drudge_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o 12.29_o judg._n 16.21_o and_o job_n 31.10_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n uncover_v the_o thigh_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n go_v in_o their_o mourn_a with_o their_o hair_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o uncover_v their_o leg_n and_o thigh_n they_o understand_v of_o take_v up_o of_o their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v to_o wade_v through_o deep_a water_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_a woman_n shall_v be_v namely_o that_o their_o stately_a dame_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v about_o their_o ear_n have_v only_o such_o poor_a totter_a garment_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v neither_o cover_v their_o leg_n or_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.2_o 4._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o into_o persia_n wade_v through_o the_o river_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 3._o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v uncover_v yea_o thy_o shame_n shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o privy_a part_n which_o woman_n out_o of_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v see_v i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o thou_o as_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n which_o even_o barbarous_a enemy_n will_v sometime_o show_v to_o the_o conquer_a especial_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o raven_a beast_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o man_n or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o unresistable_a and_o unsufferable_a power_n of_o a_o almighry_n god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o usual_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o now_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o thou_o before_o who_o indignation_n and_o revenge_a hand_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o ver._n 4._o as_o for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o magnify_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o purposely_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n ver._n 5._o sit_v thou_o silent_a etc._n etc._n here_o again_o god_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o captivity_n sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n be_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dark_a prison_n or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o continual_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o to_o get_v into_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o sit_v silent_a there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o that_o empire_n have_v former_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o thunder_v out_o thy_o command_n and_o threaten_n through_o so_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v now_o sit_v silent_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o base_a condition_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o thou_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o babylon_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n i_o have_v pollute_v my_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.15_o i_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o separate_v
erect_v for_o my_o peculiar_a worship_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o 21.4_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n more_o and_o more_o by_o multiply_a altar_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n undertake_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o own_v they_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o some_o indeed_o render_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n and_o hew_v it_o for_o thyself_o large_a than_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o hew_v down_o tree_n in_o their_o grove_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o otherways_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o outstrip_v other_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a thou_o love_v their_o bed_n where_o thou_o saâ—â—st_v it_o that_o be_v wherever_o thou_o see_v any_o idol-god_n or_o any_o new_a way_n of_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v present_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o wente_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v here_o particular_o intend_v in_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n which_o ahaz_n send_v to_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o love_v their_o bed_n thou_o provide_v room_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o their_o provide_v room_n for_o their_o new_a find_v idol_n ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n and_o do_v increase_v thy_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o still_o inveigh_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n that_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o king_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a idol_n moloch_n because_o the_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o paint_v anoint_v and_o perfume_v themselves_o that_o their_o lover_n may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o they_o go_v to_o this_o idol_n with_o great_a and_o costly_a offering_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o their_o send_v messenger_n far_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o procure_v foreign_a idol_n and_o their_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n jerusalem_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v such_o base_a idol_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whore_v and_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n namely_o their_o seek_v for_o aid_n to_o foreign_a king_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o ahaz_n send_v for_o aid_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v collective_o of_o foreign_a king_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o foreign_a king_n the_o assyrian_a egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a and_o that_o with_o great_a and_o rich_a present_n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o spice_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o to_o make_v league_n with_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o auxiliary_a force_n and_o do_v send_v thy_o messenger_n far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o very_o remote_a country_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v even_o as_o low_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o base_a and_o servile_a crouch_v before_o heathenish_a king_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n own_v themselves_o unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n and_o sue_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o help_n such_o as_o be_v that_o language_n of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o their_o base_a submission_n to_o heathen_n no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o power_n and_o friendship_n than_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n ver._n 10._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o their_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o manifold_a idolatrous_a course_n in_o seek_v out_o make_v adorn_v and_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o according_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thy_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v thou_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o esteem_v as_o thy_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n because_o they_o be_v god_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v or_o even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n thou_o have_v get_v great_a wealth_n call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o prize_v it_o as_o their_o life_n and_o have_v get_v it_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v against_o all_o instruction_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o go_v on_o chucker_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wicked_a idolatrous_a way_n but_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o this_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o seek_n to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v against_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o invade_v they_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o long_a journey_n into_o remote_a country_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v even_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o these_o vain_a course_n as_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thou_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o heathenish_a king_n thou_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v after_o to_o wit_n the_o uphold_v and_o safety_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n when_o you_o think_v all_o be_v before_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o these_o fair_a promise_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o friendship_n and_o help_n from_o foreign_a prince_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v those_o foreign_a king_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o thereby_o their_o hand_n will_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o thy_o tedious_a long_a journey_n thy_o pain_n seem_v no_o pain_n to_o thou_o but_o now_o consider_v their_o seek_a help_n from_o foreign_a nation_n prove_v usual_o at_o least_o in_o the_o conclusion_n mischievous_a to_o they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o in_o away_o of_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o destroy_v
themselves_o ver._n 11._o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o original_a word_n render_v afraid_a import_v a_o terrify_a fear_n and_o the_o latter_a render_v fear_v import_v any_o lesser_a fear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o any_o dread_a or_o fear_v at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o her_o way_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o she_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o secure_a and_o obstinate_a run_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n notwithstanding_o the_o formal_a profession_n she_o make_v of_o religion_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o do_v not_o indeed_o fear_v he_o because_o she_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o excuse_n she_o be_v like_a to_o make_v for_o she_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o aid_n namely_o that_o she_o do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o ruin_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n before_o who_o by_o her_o own_o strength_n she_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o god_n here_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v have_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o help_v to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a or_o fear_v that_o thou_o have_v lie_v that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v deal_v disloyal_o and_o false_o with_o i_o break_v thy_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o that_o be_v never_o mind_v i_o neither_o think_v how_o able_a i_o be_v to_o secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o what_o experience_n thou_o have_v have_v hereof_o in_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o perilous_a the_o wrath_n of_o my_o jealousy_n may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o carry_v thyself_o towards_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o duty_n nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n as_o consider_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o the_o aim_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o long_o and_o this_o have_v so_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o word_n instead_o of_o be_v better_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o ver._n 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o by_o my_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o thou_o i_o will_v make_v know_v what_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o horrid_a wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o adam_n gen._n 3.22_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o as_o righteous_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n for_o which_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n wherein_o thou_o glory_v so_o much_o thy_o perfidiousness_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o that_o be_v whatever_o thou_o may_v think_v of_o thy_o unwarrantable_a way_n they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o shall_v prove_v thy_o ruin_n at_o the_o last_o ver._n 13._o when_o thou_o cry_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o i_o in_o those_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o off_o to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o for_o help_v and_o by_o these_o company_n some_o understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v god_n elsewhere_o thus_o turn_v off_o his_o people_n to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n as_o judg._n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o see_v also_o jer._n 2.28_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o foreign_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o have_v send_v have_v promise_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o that_o be_v thy_o hope_n in_o they_o shall_v deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o look_v for_o help_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v carry_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.25_o vanity_n shall_v take_v they_o that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o breath_n of_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n again_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 14._o and_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n god_n people_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o return_n into_o judea_n cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.8_o and_o 40.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o alone_o be_v true_o eternal_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o also_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a who_o name_n be_v holy_a see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.18_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o only_o the_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o he_o that_o can_v put_v life_n into_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o question_v the_o forego_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o their_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n below_o he_o will_v be_v still_o gracious_o present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ver._n 16._o for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n will_v faint_v away_o or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o despair_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o blast_n god_n do_v many_o time_n put_v
at_o his_o pleasure_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o potter_n may_v his_o pot_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o spare_v they_o and_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o both_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 143.10_o and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o they_o as_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.73_o ver._n 9_o be_v not_o wrath_n very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v though_o this_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o we_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 63.15_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o covenant_n people_n and_o therefore_o spare_v we_o ver._n 10._o thy_o holy_a city_n be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a city_n as_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n zach._n 2.12_o because_o of_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o as_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o his_o holy_a people_n israel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v act._n 15.21_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n a_o desolation_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n they_o intend_v to_o wit_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v wherein_o god_n be_v especial_o serve_v and_o which_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o distinct_a city_n zion_n be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n however_o by_o mention_v the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n they_o seek_v to_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n though_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n yet_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o own_o concernment_n ver._n 11._o our_o holy_a and_o our_o beautiful_a house_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o not_o only_o their_o city_n even_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o goodly_a house_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v far_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o now_o withal_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n hint_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o clause_n where_o our_o father_n praise_v thou_o as_o namely_o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v their_o own_o serve_v of_o god_n there_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v well_o render_v it_o loathsome_a to_o god_n yet_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o former_o in_o better_a time_n their_o forefather_n have_v due_o serve_v he_o there_o and_o 2._o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o weep_v and_o lament_v over_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n with_o such_o triumphant_a joy_n use_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n be_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o but_o the_o word_n lay_v waste_v do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o speak_v hear_v of_o their_o goodly_a palace_n and_o great_a house_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o enemy_n burn_v down_o and_o destroy_v ver._n 12._o will_v thou_o refrain_v thyself_o for_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v can_v thou_o contain_v thyself_o from_o come_v in_o to_o our_o help_n and_o from_o avenge_a thyself_o upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o thou_o see_v we_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o our_o enemy_n offer_v so_o much_o wrong_n to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o concernment_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v severe_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o vindicate_v thy_o own_o glory_n chap._n lxv_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o be_v god_n answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o by_o his_o seek_v out_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o he_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n have_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o have_v they_o not_o by_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n cause_v he_o to_o disregard_n their_o prayer_n but_o now_o other_o not_o improbable_o say_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n god_n have_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v hence_o infer_v the_o make_v void_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n he_o first_o promise_v this_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a they_o be_v by_o faith_n ingratift_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o in_o former_a time_n do_v neither_o know_v i_o nor_o inquire_v nor_o seek_v after_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o win_v thereto_o by_o my_o prevent_a grace_n both_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o find_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o apply_v thereto_o rom._n 10.20_o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o they_o the_o taking_z in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n here_o only_o the_o two_o branch_n be_v transpose_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n here_o add_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o manifest_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v they_o as_o my_o people_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o some_o lo_o here_o i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n when_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o deut._n 32.21_o the_o ingemination_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o be_v to_o imply_v either_o god_n great_a forwardness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o or_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o and_o how_o incredible_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 1.24_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o constant_o and_o continual_o even_o in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n first_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o by_o my_o son_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n which_o be_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a that_o be_v in_o way_n very_o bad_a wicked_a way_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o psal_n 36.4_o after_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v as_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o naughty_a heart_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v like_o their_o follow_v
advance_v this_o their_o deliverance_n above_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v effect_v with_o much_o struggle_n and_o strive_v but_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n on_o their_o part_n cyrus_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v go_v and_o 2._o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o 21._o and_o 60.4_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n manly_a and_o stout_a and_o courageous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o likewise_o what_o exceed_v joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o child_n especial_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v ver._n 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 64.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v usual_o a_o long_a time_n sprout_v out_o and_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o together_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o woman_n to_o bring_v a_o nation_n at_o one_o birth_n or_o for_o several_a woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o nation_n together_o at_o one_o time_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n come_v she_o bring_v forth_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o beget_v and_o so_o read_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v shall_v i_o that_o cause_n other_o woman_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v their_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n continue_v childness_n myself_o and_o not_o beget_v i_o child_n of_o my_o zion_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v shall_v i_o bring_v my_o people_n to_o the_o throe_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o withal_o afford_v her_o deliverance_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o or_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o not_o full_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n and_o not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v i_o confer_v upon_o mankind_n the_o power_n of_o propagation_n and_o shall_v i_o withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o my_o zion_n or_o have_v beget_v child_n upon_o my_o zion_n shall_v i_o shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o ver._n 10._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o well-willer_n and_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o return_n of_o her_o people_n from_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o her_o mighty_a increase_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o to_o wit_n as_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o rejoice_v with_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v safe_o deliver_v especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o manchild_n as_o be_v before_o figurative_o say_v of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o be_v that_o do_v mourn_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a estate_n ver._n 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o you_o shall_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n whereto_o they_o be_v exhort_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v there_o exhort_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rejoice_n with_o the_o church_n even_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v your_o fill_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o salvation_n prosperity_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o a_o mother_n she_o may_v with_o full_a breast_n plentiful_o feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o up_o that_o you_o may_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n here_o till_o you_o come_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o she_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v the_o church_n bring_v forth_o child_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o likewise_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n give_v suck_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n to_o wit_n those_o gospel-consolation_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o wherewith_o she_o shall_v comfort_v her_o child_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o refresh_v as_o milk_n for_o poor_a trouble_a conscience_n yea_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o jerusalem_n some_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o mother_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v to_o still_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 61.6_o then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.22_o 23._o and_o 60.4_o ver._n 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n but_o i_o also_o will_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n herein_o for_o as_o a_o affectionate_a mother_n be_v wont_v by_o kind_a speech_n and_o by_o hug_v and_o embrace_v her_o child_n and_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o her_o love_n to_o labour_v to_o quiet_a and_o still_o it_o and_o cheer_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o cry_v and_o weep_v because_o of_o some_o hurt_n it_o have_v take_v or_o because_o she_o have_v former_o chide_v it_o or_o beat_v it_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n after_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n correct_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v though_o jerusalem_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o desolate_a condition_n yet_o shall_v her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_n to_o you_o ver._n 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o imply_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o accomplish_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v hearty_o and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n that_o be_v your_o strength_n and_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
8.4_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o abrupt_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o shall_v my_o hand_n also_o much_o more_o find_v and_o subdue_v jerusalem_n too_o as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o shall_v i_o not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o samaria_n and_o her_o idol_n so_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o idol_n hezekiah_n have_v demolish_v all_o the_o idol_n in_o judah_n when_o the_o assyrian_a go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o heathenish_a king_n after_o his_o manner_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o other_o nation_n ver._n 12._o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o on_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o do_v by_o the_o assyrian_a what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o that_o be_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n for_o the_o humble_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o choose_a once_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o quiet_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n unto_o himself_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n his_o proud_a vaunt_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hard_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v visit_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n a_o expression_n use_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbear_v and_o not_o seem_v to_o mind_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n when_o yet_o afterward_o he_o appear_v against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o likewilse_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v or_o correct_v without_o a_o due_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o crime_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 11.5_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n thereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o assyrian_a do_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o my_o great_a power_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o army_n and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a that_o be_v by_o my_o craft_n and_o policy_n in_o sow_v discord_n among_o nation_n in_o raise_v occasion_n among_o they_o for_o my_o invade_v of_o they_o and_o other_o suchlike_a state-stratagem_n and_o by_o my_o wise_a manage_n of_o all_o my_o design_n when_o i_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o all_o as_o one_o people_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o viceroy_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o please_v and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n that_o be_v their_o secret_a store_n and_o treasure_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a courage_n and_o strength_n i_o have_v destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o strong_o fortify_v ver._n 14._o and_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v as_o a_o nest_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v as_o easy_o seize_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o several_a place_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o i_o as_o a_o man_n may_v take_v egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o all_o the_o labour_n indeed_o be_v in_o find_v the_o nest_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o find_v it_o he_o may_v easy_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o egg_n away_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o as_o one_o gather_v egg_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o wit_n the_o dam_n not_o be_v there_o or_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n have_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o proud_a vaunt_a manner_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n some_o i_o know_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o gather_v all_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v his_o carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n include_v as_o well_o as_o his_o surprise_v of_o their_o treasure_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o here_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v and_o with_o how_o little_a difficulty_n he_o do_v this_o be_v far_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o similitude_n he_o add_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v bird_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nest_n will_v sometime_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o egg_n strike_v with_o their_o wing_n or_o peck_v with_o their_o bill_n or_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o peep_v noise_n out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o discontent_n against_o those_o that_o disturb_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o with_o some_o chatter_a or_o cry_v note_n will_v express_v their_o anger_n against_o those_o that_o rob_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v how_o easy_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o place_n where_o he_o prevail_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o a_o bird_n nest_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bird_n in_o the_o least_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o there_o be_v none_o that_o move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v any_o resistance_n against_o he_o such_o a_o terror_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o dare_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o mutter_v against_o i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o or_o complain_v or_o cry_v to_o other_o for_o help_v ver._n 15._o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fore-recited_a vaunt_n of_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shâ—keth_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o workman_n have_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n shall_v the_o axe_n or_o see_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o make_v the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o artificer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a enough_o if_o a_o axe_n or_o see_v of_o a_o better_a metal_n and_o sharp_a than_o another_o shall_v advance_v itself_o against_o one_o that_o be_v blunt_a and_o of_o a_o worse_a metal_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v better_a or_o sharp_a than_o other_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o every_o way_n as_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n that_o make_v use_v of_o he_o for_o the_o hew_a and_o wound_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o nation_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o â—im_n herein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o